turn_v betimes_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o three_o duty_n reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o name_n be_v his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n unreverent_o what_o reverence_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v in_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 24.6_o oh_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v touch_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n dishonour_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o homage_n we_o can_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n must_v be_v obey_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o family_n therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n over_o israel_n certain_a man_n which_o fear_v god_n 10.26_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v he_o to_o gibea_n &_o bring_v he_o present_n but_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o toward_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o we_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n that_o despise_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o bring_v our_o present_n unto_o he_o if_o this_o obedience_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n will_v be_v better_o keep_v and_o man_n will_v bear_v great_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n then_o now_o they_o do_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o the_o endless_a care_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o us._n when_o david_n wax_v old_a and_o have_v make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n god_n save_o king_n solomon_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o 1.34_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o rejoice_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n &_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o rejoice_v when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v the_o everlasting_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o adventure_n of_o our_o life_n when_o david_n desire_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlem_n 28.16_o three_o of_o his_o mighty_a man_n go_v and_o break_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o bring_v he_o water_n thus_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o willing_o venture_v our_o life_n to_o do_v christ_n service_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o continual_a preserve_n of_o we_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thenâ—e_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o contain_v a_o proof_n or_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o as_o on_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n do_v execute_v justice_n in_o court_n or_o assize_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v be_v make_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o court_n or_o assize_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o in_o handle_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n i._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o ii_o the_o time_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o sign_n thereof_o iv_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o v._o the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o the_o question_n be_v needful_a for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3.3_o which_o day_n be_v now_o the_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n special_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o avouch_v the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o afford_v unto_o we_o plentiful_a testimony_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v but_o light_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v the_o godly_a but_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o misery_n for_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n and_o the_o ungodly_a have_v their_o heart_n ease_v wicked_a dives_fw-la have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n but_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v hunger_n bite_v full_a of_o sore_n &_o miserable_a every_o way_n this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o godly_a must_v receive_v fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o glory_n and_o the_o ungodly_a fullness_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n this_o second_o reason_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o last_o judgement_n for_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o believer_n 5.24_o as_o christ_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a judgement_n 3.18_o answ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n &_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o effect_n &_o substance_n three_o way_n i._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v &_o appoint_v his_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n ii_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v his_o condemnation_n set_v down_o iii_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o every_o ungodly_a man_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n unto_o himself_o which_o do_v every_o hour_n condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n &_o finish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v in_o part_n but_o so_o as_o the_o full_a manifestation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i._o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o two_o opinion_n touch_v this_o
of_o the_o devil_n but_o least_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o second_o to_o perform_v continual_a obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o like_o unto_o a_o good_a child_n that_o will_v fain_o please_v his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o without_o doubt_n that_o man_n which_o unfeigned_o take_v god_n for_o his_o father_n be_v then_o most_o grieve_a when_o as_o by_o any_o sin_n he_o displease_v he_o &_o no_o other_o cross_n or_o calamity_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o the_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o father_n by_o sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o against_o he_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v our_o grief_n and_o all_o our_o care_n set_v on_o this_o how_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a child_n to_o this_o our_o love_a father_n three_o that_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n duty_n must_v imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o now_o we_o follow_v god_n especial_o in_o 2._o thing_n i._o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.45_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ii_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a 68.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o father_n must_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a brother_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a &_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n unto_o the_o lame_a duty_n i_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a four_o see_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v only_o to_o use_v moderate_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o as_o we_o know_v in_o a_o family_n the_o father_n provide_v for_o all_o now_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o his_o church_n be_v his_o family_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n &_o a_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v cast_v thy_o care_n on_o god_n 6.26_o &_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o mark_v his_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o barn_n and_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a for_o man_n have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o young_a man_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n else_o for_o he_o we_o will_v say_v sure_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v set_v whole_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v either_o cast_v he_o off_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o no_o father_n of_o he_o five_o if_o god_n he_o our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v any_o cross_n patient_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n duty_n and_o always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o he_o chastise_v and_o if_o you_o endure_v chastise_v say_v the_o apostle_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 12.7_o which_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o comparison_n if_o two_o child_n shall_v fight_v and_o a_o man_n come_v by_o shall_v part_n they_o and_o after_o beat_v the_o one_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a every_o man_n that_o see_v this_o will_v say_v that_o that_o child_n which_o he_o beat_v be_v his_o own_o son_n even_o so_o when_o god_n chastise_v we_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o now_o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n take_v it_o patient_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o displease_v god_n be_v you_o sure_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o &_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o our_o father_n only_o if_o a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v shall_v flee_v to_o his_o father_n enemy_n for_o help_n and_o counsel_n it_o will_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a child_n sundry_a and_o divers_a calamity_n and_o cross_n befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v for_o help_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o seek_v for_o counsel_n at_o witch_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o double_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o lewd_a child_n last_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n duty_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n also_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n 6.18_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v out_o from_o idolater_n 22.11_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v out_o of_o jeremie_n 31.1_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o god_n will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n even_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o reason_n paul_n urge_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o this_o effect_n 7.1_o consider_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o place_n diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o lesson_n that_o every_o man_n who_o take_v god_n for_o his_o father_n must_v not_o only_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o in_o all_o other_o sin_n separate_v himself_o that_o man_n by_o his_o godly_a life_n may_v know_v who_o child_n he_o be_v but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a among_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o other_o because_o all_o among_o we_o be_v christian_n all_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n answer_n in_o outward_a profession_n i_o confess_v we_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n very_o many_o among_o we_o deny_v christ_n for_o in_o every_o place_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n yea_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o take_v this_o conversation_n from_o many_o man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v see_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o house_n and_o in_o the_o open_a street_n there_o be_v such_o revel_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
point_n shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a &_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o throughout_o &_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o more_o strait_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n then_o if_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n furthermore_o in_o this_o trial_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v skan_v i._o how_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ii_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o man_n work_n s._n john_n speak_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n not_o proper_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o register_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v roll_n and_o record_n of_o they_o his_o book_n be_v three_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n the_o book_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_a thing_n pass_v present_a to_o come_v of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v 159.16_o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o give_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v god_n knowledge_n or_o prescience_n in_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v as_o certain_o know_v and_o set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o book_n of_o record_n we_o may_v forget_v our_o sin_n but_o god_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o register_n he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o the_o second_o book_n be_v every_o man_n particular_a conscience_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o remembrence_n and_o testify_v what_o man_n have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n 4.3_o in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a now_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o endless_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o notable_o show_v itself_o for_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o then_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o particular_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o then_o also_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o shall_v so_o touch_v man_n conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v a_o fresh_a remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v now_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v &_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n 11.7_o whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v &_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n &_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o sixth_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofolde_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iu._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_v be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_n of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o god_n decree_v
commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o his_o life_n and_o preservation_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howsoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n among_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n &_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n &_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v unto_o a_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v 3.21_o the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o say_v o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a 2.4_o for_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o &_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o answ._n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v true_a man_n of_o year_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o infant_n by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a copulativa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n he_o overturne_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v
&_o sunder_v one_o from_o another_o and_o though_o peter_n paul_n timothy_n have_v all_o one_o common_a &_o universal_a form_n yet_o they_o three_o be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o 3._o man_n now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o admit_v neither_o composition_n nor_o division_n but_o a_o distinction_n without_o any_o separation_n so_o as_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o further_o some_o will_v object_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o their_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o their_o person_n only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v uncreate_v and_o unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o yet_o some_o may_v say_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n all_o their_o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n &_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v save_v the_o personal_a propriety_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n whereby_o they_o be_v three_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godheade_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o though_o these_o three_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n and_o all_o make_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o that_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n there_o be_v the_o third_o person_n and_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v this_o distinction_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n for_o the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o in_o name_n or_o word_n but_o real_o in_o truth_n distinct_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o one_o god_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v dream_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o one_o respect_n the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o third_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a accident_n which_o indeed_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o man_n conceit_n may_v come_v and_o go_v and_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o forth_o of_o they_o for_o the_o personal_a relation_n though_o in_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o they_o be_v one_o with_o it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o they_o make_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o quaternitie_n then_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o the_o father_n a_o other_o the_o son_n a_o three_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o four_o thus_o some_o heretic_n have_v object_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o godhead_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o son_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n or_o the_o whole_a godhead_n so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o godhead_n likewise_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o not_o as_o a_o four_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o maintain_v that_o these_o 3._o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v as_o three_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o be_v and_o substance_n for_o this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v in_o they_o because_o all_o three_o have_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o one_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o all_o namely_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o hold_v for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v this_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n ii_o because_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n confuse_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o &_o more_o than_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v &_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n &_o comforter_n well_o then_o if_o we_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v know_v they_o in_o part_n joh._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n joh._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n three_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o worship_v god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n &_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o 3._o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n note_v further_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n ii_o by_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a iii_o by_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_z another_z in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o third_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequente_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 23.9_o principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v in_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o person_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o description_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n do_v beget_v &_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o time_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o &_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 6.4_o and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v &_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n 17.14_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o nature_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n so_o long_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n reason_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o true_a it_o be_v 8.44_o that_o no_o child_n be_v so_o like_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o as_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n duty_n must_v as_o a_o good_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o solomon_n say_v a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o 10.1_o by_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o say_v 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o brother_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1.6_o where_o be_v plain_o teach_v this_o second_o duty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o as_o good_a child_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o we_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o former_a say_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v verify_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o man_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n
god_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n many_o man_n walk_v very_o painful_o in_o their_o calling_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n come_v than_o every_o man_n take_v licence_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o because_o of_o the_o princess_n law_n man_n will_v come_v formal_o to_o the_o church_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o many_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o scorn_n mock_v and_o deride_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v disgrace_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v this_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o precise_a fellow_n he_o go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n he_o be_v too_o holy_a for_o our_o company_n but_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v out_o a_o better_a lesson_n which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v lead_v a_o rebellious_a life_n flat_a against_o his_o father_n mind_n let_v we_o then_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o calling_n rather_o let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n loathe_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n loathe_v and_o flee_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n abhor_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o point_n consolation_n but_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n hence_o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o as_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n so_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n and_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o consolation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o first_o therefore_o see_v god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o obey_v and_o do_v his_o will_n be_v our_o father_n here_o note_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n john_n so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1.12_o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o first_o estate_n for_o as_o abraham_n say_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n 18.27_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o of_o such_o rebel_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n &_o no_o dignity_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o further_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n &_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o so_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a angel_n this_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o careful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o conversation_n among_o the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n second_o if_o a_o man_n do_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v with_o his_o want_n for_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n so_o will_v god_n spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.13_o now_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o write_v or_o to_o apply_v his_o book_n though_o all_o thing_n herein_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v a_o readiness_n with_o a_o good_a endeavour_n he_o be_v content_a and_o fall_v to_o praise_v his_o child_n writing_n or_o learning_n so_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n and_o though_o his_o servant_n fail_v in_o obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o hearty_a endeavour_n and_o their_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n though_o with_o sundry_a want_n he_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a will_v the_o father_n cast_v he_o off_o nay_o if_o through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v give_v he_o or_o if_o he_o take_v it_o &_o for_o faintness_n pick_v it_o up_o again_o will_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n no_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o pity_v he_o and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v endeavour_n himself_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o though_o through_o weakness_n he_o fail_v in_o sundry_a thing_n and_o displease_v god_n this_o prerogative_n can_v none_o have_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o when_o they_o sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n favour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v fall_v away_o in_o part_n but_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o sin_n he_o deprive_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n love_v his_o son_n absalon_n wonderful_o but_o absalon_n like_o a_o wicked_a son_n play_v a_o lewd_a prank_n &_o will_v have_v thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o david_n although_o he_o be_v sore_o offend_v with_o absalon_n &_o show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o in_o heart_n he_o love_v he_o and_o never_o purpose_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o hereupon_o when_o he_o go_v against_o he_o 18.5_o he_o command_v the_o captain_n to_o entreat_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n gentle_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n in_o pursue_v his_o father_n than_o david_n weep_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v dye_v with_o thou_o absalon_n my_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o his_o child_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o thereby_o loose_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o forsake_v they_o but_o how_o far_o sure_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o anger_n for_o their_o wickedness_n &_o yet_o indeed_o his_o love_n remain_v towards_o they_o still_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a &_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o comfortless_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aug._n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o a_o mortal_a sin_n final_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v condemn_v four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o father_n may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o have_v liberty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o few_o can_v always_o have_v this_o prerogative_n though_o they_o be_v great_a man_n yet_o the_o king_n own_o son_n may_v have_v free_a entrance_n &_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o prerogative_n than_o this_o for_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n not_o of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o they_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o god_n their_o father_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o
teach_v and_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o say_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o needs_o must_v have_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o last_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o your_o want_v and_o if_o we_o take_v think_v it_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o not_o distrustful_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n now_o shall_v a_o earthly_a father_n have_v this_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o nay_o mark_v further_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o receive_v infinite_a benefit_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v ever_o fare_v better_a for_o the_o godly_a man_n cause_n sodom_n and_o gommorrha_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o righteous_a lot_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o pull_v lot_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.22_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o fare_v better_a for_o paul_n company_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o 27.24_o and_o undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o few_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v such_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o sort_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n what_o a_o wonderful_a wickedness_n be_v this_o for_o man_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o ungodly_a mean_n as_o usury_n card_v dice_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v enough_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n use_v unlawful_a and_o profane_a mean_n to_o get_v a_o live_n but_o this_o proove_v that_o howsoever_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o title_n father_n the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v describe_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o this_o word_n almighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o almighty_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o almighty_a for_o every_o property_n and_o attribute_n save_o the_o personal_a property_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v impart_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o they_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a two_o way_n i._o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n ii_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v david_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v god_n but_o as_o he_o will_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v second_o that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a where_o john_n baptist_n say_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n be_v betray_v the_o father_n can_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v &_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v another_o world_n yea_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o and_o likewise_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a at_o their_o bid_n to_o have_v come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v actual_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n but_o some_o will_v say_v god_n can_v not_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v do_v 2.13_o as_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a answ._n although_o some_o have_v think_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o indeed_o man_n can_v do_v both_o but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v do_v they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n indeed_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n god_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lie_v and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v work_n of_o impotency_n which_o if_o god_n can_v do_v he_o be_v but_o a_o impotent_a god_n second_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n duty_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.7_o say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n &_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n
heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n &_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n &_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n &_o second_o in_o his_o member_n and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n &_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mightity_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v 8.28_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a &_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o this_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n &_o of_o his_o attribut_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v 1.2_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o they_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n &_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o &_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n &_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n &_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n &_o of_o redemption_n these_o &_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v &_o the_o h._n ghost_n creat_v &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n &_o of_o redemption_n &_o of_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o some_o again_o may_v say_v how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n 16._o the_o son_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o father_n creat_v by_o the_o 11.36_o son_n &_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o son_n creat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o from_o the_o father_n the_o h._n ghost_n creat_v not_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o creat_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n itself_o in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v withal_o treat_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o continue_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o order_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o second_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o have_v two_o special_a branch_n the_o first_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o the_o preservation_n or_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a decree_n
all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o devise_v to_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deal_v wrongful_o with_o the_o lord_n why_o for_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o proportion_v they_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o buy_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o by_o corrupt_v themselves_o towards_o he_o by_o their_o vice_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n except_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n they_o keep_v that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o but_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v his_o creator_n yet_o he_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o potter_n if_o in_o temper_v his_o clay_n he_o can_v not_o make_v and_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o length_n he_o will_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o god_n he_o creat_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o that_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_v but_o continue_v rebellious_a still_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n will_v confound_v he_o eternal_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o yield_v himself_o pliable_a unto_o god_n will_v &_o to_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v it_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n and_o by_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o call_n otherwise_o the_o end_n will_v be_v confusion_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o trade_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o his_o shop_n and_o use_v such_o instrument_n as_o be_v there_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o it_o will_v grieve_v he_o to_o see_v it_o so_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rebellious_a man_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n will_v and_o thereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v the_o consolation_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o people_n 4.19_o first_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v a_o creator_n yea_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n be_v two_o i._o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o any_o work_n as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n abuse_v now_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n tender_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n so_o job_n reason_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ii_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o his_o creature_n 10.3_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a end_n and_o use_v before_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o former_a comparison_n the_o potter_n will_v turn_v and_o work_v the_o clay_n every_o way_n to_o make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o his_o mind_n but_o if_o it_o will_v frame_v no_o way_n than_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o god_n who_o create_v man_n and_o still_o preserve_v he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n before_o he_o cast_v he_o away_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o strive_v with_o man_n in_o the_o old_a world_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o when_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v say_v 6.3.6_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o every_o one_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v rebel_v against_o this_o our_o creator_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v therein_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o final_a destruction_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o i_o say_v before_o he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o afterward_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v than_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o man_n confusion_n &_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o second_o look_v what_o power_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o he_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n this_o must_v not_o encourage_v evil_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o once_o create_v they_o be_v also_o as_o able_a to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o mighty_a in_o their_o redemption_n as_o he_o do_v in_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o god_n be_v a_o creator_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o god_n word_n it_o signify_v all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o these_o heaven_n be_v that_o space_n 12.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n upward_o unto_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v thus_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bird_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n send_v the_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n moses_n say_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 7.11_o meaning_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n abundant_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n 1.14_o and_o the_o star_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o third_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v carry_v and_o place_v and_o in_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o scan_v and_o consider_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o many_o have_v think_v it_o be_v never_o create_v but_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 11.10_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o third_o heaven_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n further_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o must_v either_o be_v a_o creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o creator_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o
angel_n have_v slay_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o rush_v on_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cause_n god_n to_o send_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v another_o lesson_n by_o christ_n himself_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o now_o mark_v his_o reason_n 18.10_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n by_o little_a one_o he_o mean_v young_a infant_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o other_o which_o be_v like_a to_o young_a infant_n in_o simplicity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o humility_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v a_o duty_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o these_o time_n for_o now_o adays_o if_o a_o man_n carry_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o be_v account_v but_o a_o silly_a fellow_n he_o be_v hate_v mock_v &_o despise_v on_o every_o hand_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n why_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n despise_v and_o it_o stand_v mocker_n and_o scorner_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n who_o they_o mock_v for_o though_o man_n for_o their_o part_n put_v up_o many_o abuse_n and_o injury_n yet_o their_o angel_n may_v take_v just_a revenge_n by_o smite_v they_o with_o plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n three_o see_v angel_n be_v about_o we_o &_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n we_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a manner_n as_o paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o philippian_n brethren_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 4.8_o just_a pure_a and_o pertain_v to_o love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n many_o man_n do_v all_o their_o affair_n orderly_o for_o avoid_v shame_n but_o we_o must_v do_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o further_a ground_n namely_o because_o god_n holy_a angel_n wait_v on_o us._n and_o consider_v that_o man_n have_v care_n to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o when_o they_o be_v before_o man_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a either_o in_o open_a or_o in_o secret_a he_o then_o be_v before_o the_o glorious_a angel_n paul_n say_v 11.10_o that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n heavenly_a angel_n which_o daily_o wait_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o guard_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n four_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o psalm_n elohim_n 8.5_o god_n yet_o how_o excellent_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o abase_v themselves_o to_o become_v guardiens_n and_o keeper_n unto_o sinful_a man_n now_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o abase_v themselves_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o in_o modesty_n and_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o our_o calling_n be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o be_v content_a this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o their_o gift_n or_o birth_n be_v they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o god_n have_v call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o man_n be_v never_o so_o base_a or_o simple_a for_o no_o man_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o base_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o see_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v servant_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o to_o good_a to_o serve_v our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o protection_n &_o safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n if_o man_n spiritual_a eye_n be_v open_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a but_o mark_v as_o god_n servant_n have_v all_o these_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n so_o he_o have_v garrison_n of_o angel_n that_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o all_o so_o david_n say_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 91._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n which_o carry_v little_a child_n in_o their_o arm_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o from_o fall_n and_o many_o other_o danger_n when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v his_o horse_n &_o chariot_n to_o take_v elisha_n the_o lord_n prophet_n because_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o round_o about_o dothan_n where_o he_o be_v 16.17_o and_o he_o cry_v alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o elisha_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v &_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n &_o he_o look_v &_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n so_o likewise_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o our_o land_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o spainyard_n who_o huge_a navy_n lie_v upon_o our_o sea_n coast_n but_o how_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o they_o sure_o by_o no_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o cunning_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o angel_n that_o do_v keep_v our_o coast_n and_o do_v scatter_v our_o enemy_n and_o drown_v they_o let_v enemy_n rage_n and_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n prescribe_v he_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o guide_v and_o preserve_v he_o which_o thing_n must_v move_v man_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o to_o comforme_v themselves_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n for_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o man_n carry_v themselves_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o god_n they_o have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o god_n holy_a angel_n do_v watch_v about_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o day_n and_o night_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o in_o common_a calamity_n and_o misery_n before_o god_n send_v his_o judgement_n on_o jerusalem_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mark_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n 9.4_o and_o this_o privilege_n none_o can_v have_v 5.7_o but_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o thing_n i._n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o use_n for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o man_n be_v create_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o they_o which_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v holy_a as_o god_n
not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v of_o himself_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o itself_o without_o all_o beginning_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o what_o godhead_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o the_o son_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o beginning_n as_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o any_o flux_n as_o when_o water_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n to_o the_o channel_n nor_o by_o decision_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n nor_o by_o propagation_n as_o when_o a_o grift_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o son_n do_v no_o more_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n have_v say_v well_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o light_v of_o light_n not_o proceed_v but_o beget_v the_o time_n of_o this_o generation_n have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v &_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v coeternall_a &_o therefore_o equal_a in_o time_n wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n 8.24_o for_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v expound_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ._n 33._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o generation_n itself_o &_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o second_o must_v the_o place_n be_v understand_v which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o generation_n itself_o be_v eternal_a 1.4_o if_o any_o man_n allege_v further_a that_o the_o person_n which_o beget_v must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a priority_n one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o time_n now_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o creature_n there_o be_v priority_n both_o of_o order_n &_o time_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v priority_n of_o order_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n second_o without_o priority_n of_o time_n because_o they_o both_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_a and_o neither_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o because_o the_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o sufficient_o i._o he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n &_o 8.56_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v jehova_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o they_o tempt_v be_v christ._n jehova_n found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o christ._n ii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n call_v god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n &_o life_n eternal_a iii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 26._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o last_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 5.19_o the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o four_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v as_o well_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v work_n either_o above_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n peculiar_a to_o god_n be_v do_v by_o christ._n v._n divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v adore_v invoted_a and_o believe_v in_o as_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n 2.10_o and_o thing_n underneath_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n now_o on_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o reason_n &_o speech_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o passion_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v he_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o speech_n so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o powerful_a word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v 17._o be_v now_o preserve_v &_o be_v abolish_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o father_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o we_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n ii_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o christ_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answer_v christ_n must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o god_n head_n he_o come_v not_o of_o any_o but_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n â—rigiâ—is_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o absolute_o consider_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v false_a iii_o none_o be_v great_a than_o god_n but_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o ans._n christ_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n who_o never_o be_v incarnate_a and_o abase_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o though_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n iv_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o person_n but_o because_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o all_o time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o time_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n v._o god_n have_v no_o head_n christ_n have_v a_o head_n as_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v christ_n head_n answ._n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n 11.3_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o abase_v himself_o vi_o he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n then_o say_v paul_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n .15.24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n answer_n christ_n be_v king_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—â—tward_a manner_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v cease_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_n unto_o god_n eternal_o after_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n vii_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n &_o of_o many_o brethren_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n &_o of_o many_o brethren_n ans._n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1.15_o for_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a heir_n have_v double_a portion_n allow_v they_o &_o the_o chief_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n 21.17_o and_o the_o head_n of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n elect_v and_o adopt_v in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o first_o beget_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o also_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o contrary_a argument_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a against_o all_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n &_o to_o satisfy_v all_o waver_a &_o doubt_n mind_n i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n further_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v chief_o pen_v for_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n &_o among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o be_v one_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o resolute_a &_o a_o constant_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o very_a god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sundry_a person_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o false_o to_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o creature_n take_v this_o title_n &_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocence_n the_o devil_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_a now_o they_o believe_v he_o &_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o sure_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o it_o under_o eternal_a damnation_n herod_n likewise_o array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n &_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n who_o give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n now_o because_o he_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o &_o do_v not_o return_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n &_o not_o very_a god_n as_o he_o avouch_v undoubted_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o for_o his_o confusion_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n he_o most_o triumph_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n caiphas_n &_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n afterward_o &_o that_o partly_o in_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n &_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v unfallible_o true_a &_o without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o curse_a order_n of_o lucian_n porphyrian_o and_o atheist_n whatsoever_o to_o answer_v this_o one_o point_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n shall_v win_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a special_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n i._n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n but_o god_n 43.11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o â—e_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o 13.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o displease_v with_o man_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n be_v man_n must_v withal_o be_v god_n that_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v support_v that_o in_o suffer_v it_o may_v vanquish_v death_n and_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n iii_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n must_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o to_o defend_v they_o from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o which_o none_o can_v do_v
but_o he_o which_o be_v very_a god_n iu._n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n that_o as_o the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o so_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o than_o our_o misery_n and_o discomfort_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v but_o he_o angel_n indeed_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n and_o no_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o adoption_n last_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n coeternall_a and_o consubstanciall_a with_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o adoption_n nor_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n 8.32_o he_o do_v it_o either_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o willing_o than_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o son_n by_o nature_n answer_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a godhead_n willing_o without_o constraint_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o two_o son_n answ._n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o be_v he_o but_o one_o son_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n two_o respect_n make_v not_o two_o thing_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o remain_v may_v admit_v sundry_a respect_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o saint_n john_n testify_v 1.12_o now_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n 5.9_o but_o why_o be_v they_o bless_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o ally_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v he_o for_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n well_o 8.17_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o prerogative_n be_v yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o right_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o child_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o prince_n heir_n be_v have_v in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n few_o man_n have_v their_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o son_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n &_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherways_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n now_o the_o trespass_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n &_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_z health_n wealth_n &_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_n point_n of_o all_o our_o
creation_n first_o receive_v god_n image_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n &_o the_o root_n and_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n above_o measure_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n our_o sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o holiness_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o manifold_a corruption_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o award_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o return_v our_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v without_o blame_n or_o spot_n before_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n &_o present_v ourselves_o in_o it_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o the_o manhood_n concern_v which_o many_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o 2._o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o a_o body_n create_v by_o god_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n join_v both_o together_o make_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o peter_n paul_n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o second_o be_v the_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manhood_n concur_v together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o union_n do_v consist_v ans._n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o plant_n call_v miâ—tell_n have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o both_o grow_v &_o live_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o oak_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n matthiol_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o proper_a subsistence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v whole_o support_v &_o sustain_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n 17.28_o whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o &_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v another_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o symb_n answer_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answer_n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o another_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n nether_a be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n and_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o
be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o jechonias_n now_o saint_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o natural_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o david_n by_o nathan_n and_o saint_n matthew_n the_o other_o descent_n which_o be_v legal_a by_o solomon_n who_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n none_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v name_v have_v more_o right_a to_o it_o then_o he_o by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o his_o birth_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o man_n descend_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o his_o nobility_n he_o convay_v in_o part_n to_o his_o member_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o enrich_v they_o also_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o with_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o their_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o christ_n be_v the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o true_a nobility_n by_o his_o example_n man_n of_o blood_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o their_o pedigree_n and_o their_o ancetour_n as_o though_o nobility_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n descend_v of_o man_n but_o to_o labour_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n in_o christ._n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o best_a part_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n scutcheon_n and_o the_o fine_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a or_o great_a a_o estate_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o his_o nobility_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o his_o genealogy_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v those_o his_o ancetour_n that_o rule_v wicked_o and_o hereupon_o saint_n matthew_n omit_v three_o king_n of_o juda_n achaziah_n joas_n &_o amaziah_n whereas_o nevertheless_o heinous_a offender_n that_o repent_v be_v mention_v as_o ruth_n and_o thamat_fw-la and_o bathshabe_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o which_o he_o abase_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n this_o estate_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o of_o all_o his_o manhood_n be_v abase_v and_o humble_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o to_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n second_o his_o godhead_n be_v abase_v not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o admit_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n assume_v under_o the_o which_o as_o under_o a_o veil_n the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o any_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n therein_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n must_v be_v mark_v first_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26_o and_o here_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v a_o lesson_n the_o same_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o his_o member_n they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o twofold_a estate_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n second_o after_o this_o life_n the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o then_o into_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o member_n first_o they_o must_v be_v abase_v in_o this_o life_n and_o second_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v exalt_v must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o be_v humble_v he_o that_o will_v wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n must_v wear_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n must_v here_o first_o in_o this_o life_n shed_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n 15.2_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v first_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o burn_a glass_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o which_o after_o this_o life_n will_v sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n must_v in_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o may_v hear_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a case_n for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v perpetual_a ease_n rest_n and_o quietness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o good_a name_n for_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n example_n that_o through_o adversity_n we_o must_v come_v to_o happiness_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v suffer_v trouble_n persecution_n and_o sorrow_n indeed_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o always_o live_v at_o rest_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o as_o ox_n which_o be_v make_v fat_a in_o the_o best_a pasture_n ready_a for_o the_o slaughter-house_n every_o day_n second_o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a consolation_n for_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n they_o must_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o way_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a way_n but_o the_o straight_a and_o right_a way_n be_v full_a of_o wood_n and_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o great_a danger_n now_o when_o he_o be_v traveil_v and_o come_v into_o those_o place_n he_o gather_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n which_o be_v very_o straight_o and_o narrow_a full_a of_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o persecution_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o good_a cause_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n it_o agree_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o salvation_n 14.22_o for_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n general_o and_o second_o by_o his_o part_n or_o degree_n general_o in_o these_o word_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o passion_n itself_o and_o under_o who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o passion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n seven_o special_a point_n must_v be_v open_v i._o the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 2.23_o as_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o work_v
willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v ans._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o &_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godheade_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answer_n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n oâ—_n in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n alius_fw-la speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 2._o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n 4._o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 5._o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n &_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v &_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o suck_a up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v 503.1_o the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answer_n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answer_n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v unto_o it_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o divers_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 7._o but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a
pant_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n the_o second_o that_o a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n tie_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v reach_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o hyssop_n be_v not_o past_o a_o foot_n long_o answer_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o great_a and_o tall_a than_o with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hyssop_n grow_v much_o long_o in_o those_o country_n then_o with_o us._n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o 15.36_o the_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o reed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o sponge_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n drink_v the_o vinegar_n offer_v but_o when_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o ease_n that_o he_o may_v full_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a care_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v dutiful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o thoroughstitch_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n when_o abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o bethuel_n to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n meâ—t_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v first_o see_v god_n glory_n procure_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3â—_n if_o commodity_n or_o praise_n redound_v to_o we_o we_o must_v afterward_o take_v it_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o of_o the_o twain_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o apply_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o these_o word_n import_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a the_o five_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n into_o thy_o custody_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o saul_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o way_n seek_v his_o final_a destruction_n and_o confusion_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o deal_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 40.7_o o_o my_o god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n pen_v before_o the_o day_n of_o david_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o true_a indeed_o but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v general_a precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o duty_n be_v well_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a namely_o to_o give_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o they_o than_o be_v he_o also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o ornament_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o work_n as_o the_o crafts-master_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o man_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v by_o christ._n and_o when_o any_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n be_v a_o continual_a experience_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n 31.5_o for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o name_v we_o know_v that_o in_o any_o common_a danger_n or_o peril_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n or_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o
therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o we_o four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_n eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o we_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answer_v indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o then_o as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v &_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v weitr_v in_o out_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o sathan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a &_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o bosom_n and_o become_v man_n &_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n &_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n &_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o &_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n that_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v he_o say_v s._n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 3.16_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v contemn_v to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n we_o must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n &_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v &_o repentant_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 19.36_o which_o say_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n 12.46_o as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v 1.29_o and_o s._n john_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o
the_o word_n of_o luke_n who_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v think_v that_o the_o eclipse_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a word_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o saint_n luke_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n of_o jury_n for_o if_o such_o a_o wonder_n have_v happen_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o historiographer_n greeke_n and_o latin_a and_o astronomer_n diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o eclipse_n will_v have_v make_v special_a mention_n thereof_o and_o though_o some_o 4._o writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n both_o by_o the_o roman_n &_o grecian_n yet_o all_o their_o writing_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o jury_n and_o galelie_o and_o the_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v manifold_a i._o this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n pull_v in_o his_o beam_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v ii_o it_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o when_o christ_n suffer_v darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 3.5_o so_o short_o after_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o see_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.2_o iii_o it_o serve_v to_o advertise_v we_o that_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o and_o therefore_o not_o able_a any_o whit_n better_o to_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n than_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n can_v who_o if_o they_o thus_o remain_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o darkness_n that_o the_o daystar_n may_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.1_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o us._n four_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o neither_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o his_o former_a miracle_n can_v move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o one_o work_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n v._o beside_o this_o whereas_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o sun_n be_v thus_o darken_v it_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o think_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v second_o to_o think_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 27.11_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o more_o inward_a into_o which_o no_o man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o other_o be_v that_o where_o the_o people_n come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o which_o part_v the_o temple_n into_o these_o two_o part_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v reâ—t_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n this_o have_v diverse_a use_n i._n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n 9.8_o where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n figure_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heaven_n which_o be_v otherwise_o shut_v by_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o set_v open_a and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o enter_v thereto_o ii_o it_o signify_v 51_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o without_o impediment_n free_a access_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unspeakable_a benefit_n iii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o ceremony_n to_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o outward_a ceremony_n most_o simple_a and_o plain_a four_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n god_n often_o spare_v they_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n pray_v o_o lord_n 9.17_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n their_o prerogative_n help_v they_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o god_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o sunder_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o have_v outward_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o other_o nation_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n god_n will_v at_o length_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o utter_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o ornament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v our_o land_n as_o odious_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n show_v forth_o our_o love_n both_o to_o christ_n himself_o &_o to_o his_o member_n and_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o earthquake_n whereby_o hard_a rock_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o and_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o signify_v further_o unto_o we_o 27.51_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o tremble_v thereat_o though_o the_o jew_n themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o often_o in_o these_o day_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o fearful_a oath_n by_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o member_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o he_o traitorous_o crucify_v again_o second_o the_o earthquake_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a and_o wonderful_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o also_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n and_o we_o can_v talk_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o nothing_o affect_v therewith_o
jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v three_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n real_o distinguish_v the_o party_n offend_v be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v man_n and_o three_o the_o intercessor_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o howsoever_o in_o godhead_n he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o person_n they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v &_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n &_o we_o for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n &_o not_o man_n we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v man_n not_o god_n christ_n himself_o both_o man_n &_o god_n it_o may_v be_v further_o reply_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o stand_v because_o not_o only_o the_o father_n be_v offend_v but_o also_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o they_o also_o ans._n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n immediate_o now_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v all_o one_o in_o divisible_a essence_n &_o by_o consequent_a one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v by_o christ_n intercession_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o appease_v in_o he_o thus_o then_o intercession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o yet_o immediate_o &_o direct_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n &_o utter_v word_n and_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v when_o one_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o first_o of_o all_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o second_o make_v his_o request_n and_o both_o these_o christ_n perform_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v present_a unto_o his_o father_n first_o of_o all_o his_o own_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o second_o the_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n so_o in_o heaven_n he_o now_o appear_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o stead_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v christ_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o second_o christ_n make_v request_n for_o we_o 9.24_o in_o that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o desire_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v request_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o look_v what_o be_v his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n john_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o merit_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n use_v speech_n and_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o action_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o prostrate_v of_o his_o body_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v only_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o request_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n here_o must_v be_v mark_v between_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o passion_n serve_v for_o the_o work_n and_o cause_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o plaster_n the_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v &_o lay_v the_o salve_n to_o the_o very_a sore_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v request_n not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n general_o but_o for_o particular_a man_n as_o paul_n james_n john_n and_o that_o particular_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o request_n or_o intercession_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o countervaile_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o also_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o mediator_n will_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o effect_n or_o substance_n be_v a_o request_n or_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o with_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o this_o office_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v indeed_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v &_o when_o he_o die_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o god_n otherwhiles_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v a_o message_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v 1.13_o they_o can_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a estate_n here_o on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v substitute_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o namely_o the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n though_o withal_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a hear_v on_o earth_n indeed_o they_o have_v warrant_n yea_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o first_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n must_v bring_v something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v of_o value_n &_o price_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n second_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n make_v request_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o request_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o intercession_n alone_o as_o be_v most_o sufficient_a it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n 1.6_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v these_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o
people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o handwriting_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n &_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n &_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o &_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o have_v take_v away_o this_o handwriting_n of_o condemnation_n &_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o their_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v &_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o they_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n &_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n &_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a world_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_n patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 16.26_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v &_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v &_o absolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n to_o open_a &_o shut_v which_o power_n no_o creature_n beside_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n second_o his_o deal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n stand_v in_o 4._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_v or_o gather_v of_o it_o &_o this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o same_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v gather_v they_o all_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o collect_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v sin_n &_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o eternal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o he_o single_v and_o sort_v his_o own_o servant_n from_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o call_n must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o principal_o this_o end_n to_o single_a out_o man_n from_o man_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o second_o 15.19_o that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n must_v show_v themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o conformable_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o change_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v this_o good_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v their_o rebellion_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 23.37_o thou_o which_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v not_o we_o to_o christ_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o more_o principal_a be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o ordinary_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n saint_n luke_n say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o at_o this_o very_a speech_n he_o be_v convert_v 9.6_o and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o force_n to_o turn_v any_o man_n to_o god_n answer_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n join_v therewith_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n which_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 8.14_o and_o by_o esay_n the_o lord_n say_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n he_o
will_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n 30.20_o walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o left_a which_o voice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v travail_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n full_a forty_o year_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v go_v the_o journey_n in_o forty_o day_n their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n their_o guide_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v this_o when_o the_o pillar_n move_v they_o move_v when_o the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pillar_n either_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o they_o likewise_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o by_o all_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n nam_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v signify_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n not_o to_o any_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wide_a and_o desert_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n be_v christ_n himself_o 4.5_o figure_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n because_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v go_v in_o every_o action_n and_o where_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o church_n unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n cross_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o earthly_a king_n use_v to_o train_n and_o exercise_v their_o subject_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o ship_n 8.24_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o awake_v he_o say_v save_v we_o master_n we_o perish_v behold_v here_o a_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o bleak_a storm_n and_o flae_n of_o contrary_a wind_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o further_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v as_o though_o he_o lay_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o use_v this_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v these_o the_o first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v crooked_a and_o buckle_v under_o their_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n in_o time_n past_a thus_o job_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o afflict_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n sore_o upon_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o again_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 42.6_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o people_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a as_o the_o old_a man_n go_v crooked_a and_o double_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o father_n when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n too_o bold_a and_o venturous_a about_o fire_n and_o water_n take_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o over_o the_o fire_n or_o over_o the_o water_n as_o though_o he_o will_v burn_v or_o drown_v it_o whereas_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prevent_v danger_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n subject_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o affliction_n &_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n as_o though_o he_o will_v quite_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o continue_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n 2.6_o behold_v i_o will_v stop_v thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n &_o make_v a_o hedge_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n the_o h._n ghost_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o beast_n which_o go_v in_o the_o way_n see_v green_a pasture_n &_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o hedge_n but_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o thorn_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v in_o so_o god_n people_n like_a unto_o wild_a beast_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n view_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v great_o affect_v there_o with_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o cross_n and_o temptation_n which_o be_v god_n spiritual_a hedge_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o will_v range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n the_o four_o and_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o paul_n say_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o he_o have_v also_o give_v this_o gift_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n 1.29_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.11_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v in_o the_o most_o constant_a death_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n record_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church_n history_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o execution_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o chain_v willing_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n without_o shrink_v or_o fear_n such_o courage_n and_o strength_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n second_o he_o defend_v his_o church_n by_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v weak_a &_o slender_a in_o itself_o &_o contrariwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n exceed_v great_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o more_o prevail_v by_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n then_o by_o outward_a violence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v bridle_v his_o rage_n there_o be_v no_o abode_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o a_o experience_n of_o these_o work_n of_o his_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v he_o to_o gather_v we_o under_o his_o own_o wing_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n &_o we_o be_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o nurture_n we_o to_o all_o obedience_n last_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o his_o aid_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o see_v we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n especial_a goodness_n we_o must_v now_o after_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n look_v for_o day_n of_o tribulation_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o ease_n and_o liberty_n will_v continue_v
ugly_a than_o any_o lazar_n man_n can_v be_v the_o contagion_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a &_o noisome_a that_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o we_o be_v infect_v therewith_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o only_o change_v the_o quality_n and_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n i._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n ii_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o action_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o father_n indeed_o do_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n but_o some_o may_v object_v 19.28_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o â—velve_fw-la throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 6.2_o how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n only_o as_o witness_n and_o apprpover_n of_o christ_n judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n beside_o the_o judge_n the_o justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_n not_o that_o they_o give_v sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o approve_v and_o witness_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v his_o righteous_a sentence_n the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o point_n or_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o cloud_n here_o at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n hold_v the_o last_o judgement_n rather_o on_o earth_n then_o in_o heaven_n answer_n he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_v have_v sin_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a judge_n who_o hold_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n there_o where_o trespass_n be_v common_o commit_v the_o second_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v come_v into_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n 21.35_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_n for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stiâ—hie_n the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n answer_n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v answer_n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v â—ounde_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o &_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o &_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 25.31_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a 7.9_o and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o
that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o member_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zachary_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n 9.4_o he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n 4.15_o that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v remember_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 6.10_o many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n &_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o a_o most_o notable_a sentence_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v they_o of_o any_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o commodity_n but_o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o do_v any_o good_a and_o in_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a gift_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 10.42_o namely_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o let_v he_o search_v himself_o whether_o he_o love_v a_o man_n and_o can_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o can_v love_v because_o they_o be_v love_v again_o but_o to_o loâ—e_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o it_o contain_v four_o point_n i._n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ungooly_a ii_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n iii_o the_o defence_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v for_o themselves_o last_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v by_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n the_o use_n hereof_o in_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o awake_v and_o excite_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v hear_v it_o to_o look_v unto_o their_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o great_a security_n reign_v every_o where_n in_o these_o our_o day_n man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n without_o repentance_n nothing_o at_o all_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n like_v unto_o many_o which_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o arraignment_n or_o imprisonment_n keep_v in_o good_a order_n the_o occasion_n of_o security_n be_v twofolde_v i._n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v most_o at_o ease_n without_o trouble_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n ii_o god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n as_o solomon_n say_v because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o 8.9_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o awake_a all_o those_o which_o live_v in_o this_o security_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v now_o defer_v his_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v no_o way_n show_v mercy_n &_o long_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o away_o from_o i_o yeâ—_n curse_v the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a it_o serve_v to_o nurture_n they_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n before_o god_n &_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o wise_a master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v check_v his_o servant_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n presence_n that_o the_o child_n itself_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o father_n so_o christ_n the_o most_o careful_a and_o wise_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v down_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o dutiful_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n away_o from_o i_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n now_o he_o that_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n must_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o have_v it_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o draw_v never_o unto_o christ_n with_o our_o lip_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o for_o such_o as_o come_v never_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o have_v keep_v aloof_o in_o the_o heart_n
so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o h._n ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v &_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o ungerenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n &_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n &_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 8.14_o a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o esay_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o strength_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v 22_o because_o where_o the_o h._n ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o h._n ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n 12.10_o &_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v &_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o wâ—ll_n send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45.9_o because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n i._o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o soare_v of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n answer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v
like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n &_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n want_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o &_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n answer_n he_o must_v not_o utter_o despair_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o want_v assurance_n now_o yet_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o hereafter_o and_o such_o must_v be_v advertise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o converse_v about_o the_o winepress_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a ivyce_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n press_v forth_o unto_o we_o plentiful_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n concern_v god_n election_n this_o one_o mercy_n that_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o some_o part_n reveal_v his_o mercy_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o sickness_n or_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v must_v encounter_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n &_o no_o man_n know_v how_o terrible_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o those_o which_o have_v feel_v they_o now_o when_o man_n walk_v thus_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unless_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v open_a heaven_n &_o stream_n down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o lightsome_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n miserable_a be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o much_o of_o election_n now_o follow_v reprobation_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o how_o god_n do_v execute_v this_o decree_n iii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o reprobation_n be_v god_n decree_n in_o which_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n &_o that_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v some_o man_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o decree_n whereby_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o other_o &_o refuse_v they_o for_o election_n always_o imply_v a_o refusal_n again_o what_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v before_o time_n as_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o even_o with_o man_n of_o mean_a wisdom_n who_o first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o themselves_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o do_v they_o but_o god_n in_o time_n refuse_v some_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n therefore_o god_n before_o all_o be_v decree_v the_o reject_v of_o some_o man_n now_o in_o this_o decree_n 4._o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n reason_n but_o here_o we_o must_v with_o all_o submission_n strike_v our_o topsail_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o damnation_n 13_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o emphatical_a term_n that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o some_o be_v reject_v who_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v down_o this_o decree_n concern_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o harden_v pharaoh_n with_o final_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 11.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o but_o upon_o what_o cause_n do_v god_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n for_o his_o use_n to_o hunt_v and_o kill_v the_o hare_n and_o partridge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n then_o much_o more_o without_o injustice_n may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creator_n â—o_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o his_o glory_n nay_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o equity_n a_o thousand_o fold_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v joint_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n than_o the_o strike_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o flea_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o decree_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o very_a will_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n to_o purpose_n to_o create_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o due_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v absolute_a justice_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v hate_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v but_o
every_o one_o effectual_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o live_v as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o market_n town_n or_o no_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n bring_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o receive_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o will_v then_o come_v to_o the_o market_n universal_a grace_n have_v three_o part_n universal_a election_n universal_a redemption_n universal_a vocation_n universal_a election_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o witless_a conceit_n for_o if_o man_n universal_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_v without_o exception_n than_o there_o be_v no_o elect_v or_o choose_v of_o some_o out_o of_o mankind_n to_o grace_n and_o if_o some_o alone_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o election_n then_o be_v not_o grace_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n avouch_v plain_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v then_o call_v 22.14_o and_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o he_o further_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 24._o but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 25.34_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o whereas_o man_n build_v this_o their_o universal_a election_n upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o universal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o god_n decree_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v indefinite_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o if_o universal_a reprobation_n be_v absurd_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o universal_a election_n must_v take_v part_n therewith_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o again_o he_o say_v 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o all_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o only_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o abide_v but_o return_n upon_o they_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o the_o world_n 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o redemption_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o intercession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_a contemner_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o christ_n oppose_v the_o world_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v giâ—en_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o suâ—h_n as_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10.27_o now_o the_o sheep_n have_v all_o these_o brand_n or_o mark_n they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o know_v he_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o these_o be_v only_o such_o of_o who_o paul_n say_v 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v no_o less_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v consider_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v necessary_o abolish_v all_o fault_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v many_o thousand_o world_n we_o grant_v again_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o effectual_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o cain_n judas_n nero_n heliogabalus_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o sore_a be_v apply_v christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o thus_o some_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a shall_v after_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v whereas_o david_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o divinity_n say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5.1_o and_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n i._o ezechiel_n 33._o vers_fw-la 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n answer_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twain_o god_n rather_o will_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n again_o he_o will_v not_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o willâ—_n the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 45.7_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a ii_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n answer_v the_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o for_o public_a person_n though_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o why_o because_o in_o that_o very_a order_n god_n have_v his_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o on_o this_o manner_n paul_n expounde_v himself_o else_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o jewe_n nor_o grecian_a 5.27_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n iii_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o answer_v the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o article_n add_v to_o all_o import_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n thus_o paul_n expounde_v himself_o galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n all_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n must_v contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v before_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n iu_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o joh._n
believe_v that_o real_o and_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o then_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v imagine_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pen_v up_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o convey_v into_o our_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o three_o point_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o we_o ans._n no_o for_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o single_a but_o mutual_a as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o we_o again_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.2_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v his_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v make_v his_o by_o imputation_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v all_o the_o dowry_n which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n ans._n when_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n he_o withal_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o utter_o renounce_v ourselves_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o bewail_v our_o sin_n past_a rest_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n catch_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v true_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v actual_o couple_v into_o one_o whole_a mystical_a body_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n in_o nature_n when_o sundry_a thing_n be_v couple_v all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o join_v in_o one_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o join_v in_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o twain_o shall_v have_v one_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o second_o conjunction_n be_v in_o person_n when_o thing_n in_o nature_n different_a so_o concur_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n with_o unity_n of_o person_n now_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o join_v in_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n peter_n a_o second_o and_o paul_n a_o three_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o and_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a person_n the_o three_o conjunction_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conjunction_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n above_o measure_n be_v derive_v thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o measure_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n descend_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n create_v also_o in_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n unite_v answ._n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o order_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o third_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conjunction_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v by_o imagination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o think_v or_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n 2.42_o or_o by_o any_o abode_n in_o one_o place_n or_o by_o touch_v as_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o globe_n or_o by_o any_o composition_n or_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n as_o when_o many_o ingredient_n be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v one_o medicine_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o the_o former_a give_v be_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v a_o semblance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n disjoin_v far_o asunder_o his_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n one_o arm_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o leg_n with_o we_o in_o england_n suppose_v further_o all_o these_o part_n or_o quarter_n have_v all_o one_o soul_n extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o quicken_a each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o though_o they_o be_v near_o join_v together_o and_o though_o the_o part_n be_v sever_v many_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n consider_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o some_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o these_o some_o in_o england_n some_o in_o germany_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o spain_n distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n which_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o link_v all_o the_o part_n together_o be_v infinite_a the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o first_o that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o every_o christian_a as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n regenerate_v have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n howsoever_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v his_o be_v &_o subsist_v in_o himself_o 1.30_o as_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n how_o will_v some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n 5.30_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n this_o be_v do_v adam_n awake_v &_o say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o out_o of_o it_o arise_v and_o spring_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n second_o every_o one_o that_o
child_n lay_v wormewoode_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o 11.24_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o life_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n &_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n &_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n &_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n &_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o seruamt_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n four_o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a disease_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n